Showing 2001-2100 of 5768
Sahih Muslim 1794 c

Abu Ishiq has narrated a similar tradition through a different chain of transmitters and has added:

He (the Messenger of Allah) loved to repeat the supplication thrice. He was saying: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish (repeating these words thrice). And among the Quraish, he mentioned (the names of) al-Walid b. 'Utba and Umayya b. Khalaf. (The narrator says there is no doubt about the names of these persons but he has forgotten the name of the seventh man).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ ثَلاَثًا يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا وَذَكَرَ فِيهِمُ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَنَسِيتُ السَّابِعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1794c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2933

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa:

Allah's Apostle invoked evil upon the pagans on the ay (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab, saying, "O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, the Swift-Taker of Accounts, O Allah, defeat Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), O Allah, defeat them and shake them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ سَرِيعَ الْحِسَابِ، اللَّهُمَّ اهْزِمِ الأَحْزَابَ، اللَّهُمَّ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَزَلْزِلْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2933
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2625
She said they asked God’s messenger whether they should not put up a building for him to shade him in Mina, but he replied, "No; Mina is a resting-place for the camels of those who get there first.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألَا نَبْنِي لَكَ بِنَاءً يُظِلُّكَ بِمِنًى؟ قَالَ: «لَا مِنًى مُنَاخُ مَنْ سَبَقَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2625
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 117
A narration by Muslim has:
He said, "Call someone other than me as a witness to this." He then said, "Would you like them to be equal in their kind treatment of you?" He replied, "Yes." He said, "Don't do it, then."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ : { فَأَشْهِدْ عَلَى هَذَا غَيْرِي" ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا لَكَ فِي اَلْبِرِّ سَوَاءً"? قَالَ : بَلَى .‏ قَالَ : " فَلَا إِذًا } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 185
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 928
Sahih al-Bukhari 6408

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah 's Apostle said, "Allah has some angels who look for those who celebrate the Praises of Allah on the roads and paths. And when they find some people celebrating the Praises of Allah, they call each other, saying, "Come to the object of your pursuit.' " He added, "Then the angels encircle them with their wings up to the sky of the world." He added. "(after those people celebrated the Praises of Allah, and the angels go back), their Lord, asks them (those angels)----though He knows better than them----'What do My slaves say?' The angels reply, 'They say: Subhan Allah, Allahu Akbar, and Alham-du-li l-lah, Allah then says 'Did they see Me?' The angels reply, 'No! By Allah, they didn't see You.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw Me?' The angels reply, 'If they saw You, they would worship You more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more deeply, and declare Your freedom from any resemblance to anything more often.' Allah says (to the angels), 'What do they ask Me for?' The angels reply, 'They ask You for Paradise.' Allah says (to the angels), 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No! By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it, they would have greater covetousness for it and would seek It with greater zeal and would have greater desire for it.' Allah says, 'From what do they seek refuge?' The angels reply, 'They seek refuge from the (Hell) Fire.' Allah says, 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.' Then Allah says, 'I make you witnesses that I have forgiven them."' Allah's Apostle added, "One of the angels would say, 'There was so-and-so amongst them, and he was not one of them, but he had just come for some need.' Allah would say, 'These are those people whose companions will not be reduced to misery.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلاَئِكَةً يَطُوفُونَ فِي الطُّرُقِ، يَلْتَمِسُونَ أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَنَادَوْا هَلُمُّوا إِلَى حَاجَتِكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَحُفُّونَهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُمْ مَا يَقُولُ عِبَادِي قَالُوا يَقُولُونَ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ، وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ، وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَأَوْنِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْكَ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَكَ عِبَادَةً، وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ تَمْجِيدًا، وَأَكْثَرَ لَكَ تَسْبِيحًا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَمَا يَسْأَلُونِي قَالَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا حِرْصًا، وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا، وَأَعْظَمَ فِيهَا رَغْبَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَمِمَّ يَتَعَوَّذُونَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْهَا فِرَارًا، وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا مَخَافَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَأُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ فِيهِمْ فُلاَنٌ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ لِحَاجَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ هُمُ الْجُلَسَاءُ لاَ يَشْقَى بِهِمْ جَلِيسُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ سُهَيْلٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6408
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
On one occasion all the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) were with him when his daughter, Fatimah (May Allah be pleased with her) who walked after the style of her father, came there. He (PBUH) welcomed her saying, "Welcome, O my daughter", and made her sit on his right side, or on his left side and then whispered something to her at which she wept bitterly. When he perceived her grief, he talked secretly to her again and she smiled (with happiness). I said to her: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH chose you from amongst all his wives to speak secretly to you and yet you cried." When he left, I asked her, "What did Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say to you?" She said, "I will not divulge the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, I said to her: "I adjure you by the right I have in respect of you to tell me what Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had told you." She said: "Now (when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has died), I will tell you. When he whispered to me the first time, he told me, 'Jibril (Gabriel) used to listen to my recitation of the Qur'an and then recite it back to me once or twice a year, and this time he has done it twice; and so I perceive that my death is approaching. Then be mindful of your duty to Allah and be patient and steadfast, for I shall be an excellent predecessor for you.' On this I wept as you saw. When he perceived my distress he talked to me secretly the second time and said, 'O Fatimah, are you not pleased that you will be the chief among the believing women or of this Ummah?' This made me smile as you saw."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كن أزواج النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم عنده، فأقبلت فاطمة رضي الله عنها تمشى، ما تخطئ من مشية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً، فلما رآها رحب بها وقال‏:‏ “مرحباً بابنتى” ثم أجلسها عن يمينه أو عن شماله، ثم سارها فبكت بكاء شديداً، فلما رأى جزعها سارها الثانية فضحكت، فقلت لها‏:‏ خصك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين نسائه بالسرار، ثم أنت تبكين ‏!‏ فلما قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سألتها‏:‏ ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ ما كنت لأفشي على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سره‏.‏ فلما توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ عزمت عليك بما لي عليك من الحق، لما حدثتني ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ أما الآن فنعم، أما حين سارني في المرة الأولى فأخبرني “أن جبريل كان يعارضه القرآن في كل سنة مرة أو مرتين، وأنه عارضه الآن مرتين، وإني لا أرى الأجل إلا قد اقترب، فاتقى الله واصبرى، فغنه نعم السلف أنا لك” فبكيت بكائى الذى رأيت‏.‏ فلما رأى جزعى سارنى الثانية، فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا فاطمة أما ترضين أن تكونى سيدة نساء المؤمنين، أو سيدة نساء هذه الأمة” فضحكت ضحكى الذى رأيت‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 686
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
Hisn al-Muslim 131
Allāhumma munzila ‘l-kitāb, sarī`a ‘l-ḥisāb, ihzimi ‘l-aḥzāb, Allāhumma-hzimhum wa zalzilhum. O Allah, Revealer of the Book, Swift to account, defeat the groups (of disbelievers). O Allah, defeat them and shake them. Reference: Muslim 3/1362.
اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَاب سَرِيعَ الْحِسَاب اهْزِم الأَحْزَاب اللَّهُمَّ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَ زَلْزِلْهُم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 131
Sunan Abi Dawud 5031

Narrated Salim ibn Ubayd:

Hilal ibn Yasar said: We were with Salim ibn Ubayd when a man from among the people sneezed and said: Peace be upon you.

Salim said: And upon you and your mother. Later he said: Perhaps you found something (annoying) in what I said to you.

He said: I wished you would not mention my mother with good or evil. He said: I have just said to you what the Messenger of Allah (saws) said. We were in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (saws) when a man from among the people sneezed, saying: Peace be upon you!

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: And upon you and your mother. He then said: When one of you sneezes, he should praise Allah. He further mentioned some attributes (of Allah), saying: The one who is with him should say to him: Allah have mercy on you, and he should reply to them: Allah forgive us and you.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ فَعَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ وَعَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أُمِّكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدُ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مِمَّا قُلْتُ لَكَ قَالَ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَذْكُرْ أُمِّي بِخَيْرٍ وَلاَ بِشَرٍّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ لَكَ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّا بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أُمِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْمَحَامِدِ ‏"‏ وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ وَلْيَرُدَّ - يَعْنِي عَلَيْهِمْ - يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَنَا وَلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5031
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 259
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5013
Musnad Ahmad 209
It was narrated that 'Umar bin al­-Khattab (رضي الله عنه ­) said:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and I asked him about something three times but he did not answer me. I said to myself, May your mother be bereft of you. O son of al-Khattab, you spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) three times and he did not answer you. So I got on my mount and went on ahead, fearing that something had been revealed concerning me. Then I heard someone calling out: O 'Umar! Where is ‘Umar? I went back, thinking that something had been revealed concerning me, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Yesterday a soorah was revealed to me that is dearer to me than this world and everything in it: ‘Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad ﷺ) a manifest victory. That Atlah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future' (al­-Fath 48:1–2].
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِنَفْسِي ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُ رَاحِلَتِي فَتَقَدَّمْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُنَادٍ يُنَادِي يَا عُمَرُ أَيْنَ عُمَرُ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيَّ الْبَارِحَةَ سُورَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (4177)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 209
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 126
Sahih al-Bukhari 6571

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, 'O Lord, I have found it full.' Allah will say, 'Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).' On that, the man will say, 'Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?" I saw Allah's Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ كَبْوًا، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ تَسْخَرُ مِنِّي، أَوْ تَضْحَكُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، وَكَانَ يُقَالُ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6571
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 27

Narrated Sa'd:

Allah's Apostle distributed (Zakat) amongst (a group of) people while I was sitting there but Allah's Apostle left a man whom I thought the best of the lot. I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah I regard him as a faithful believer." The Prophet commented: "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while, but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. And then asked Allah's Apostle, "Why have you left so and so? By Allah! He is a faithful believer." The Prophet again said, "Or merely a Muslim." And I could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. Then the Prophet said, "O Sa'd! I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he might be thrown on his face in the Fire by Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى رَهْطًا وَسَعْدٌ جَالِسٌ، فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي وَعَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَعْدُ، إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَكُبَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ يُونُسُ وَصَالِحٌ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 27
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1402

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had (in the world), and if he had not paid their Zakat (in the world) then they would tread him with their feet; and similarly, sheep will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had in the world, and if he had not paid their Zakat, then they would tread him with their hooves and would butt him with their horns." The Prophet added, "One of their rights is that they should be milked while water is kept in front of them." The Prophet added, "I do not want anyone of you to come to me on the Day of Resurrection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating. Such a person will (then) say, 'O Muhammad! (please intercede for me,) I will say to him. 'I can't help you, for I conveyed Allah's Message to you.' Similarly, I do not want anyone of you to come to me carrying over his neck a camel that will be grunting. Such a person (then) will say "O Muhammad! (please intercede for me)." I will say to him, "I can't help you for I conveyed Allah's message to you."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَأْتِي الإِبِلُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا، عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ، إِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا، وَتَأْتِي الْغَنَمُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ، إِذَا لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا، وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا أَنْ تُحْلَبَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِشَاةٍ يَحْمِلُهَا عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهَا يُعَارٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَأْتِي بِبَعِيرٍ، يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1402
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2035
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that his father said:
"When Abu Talib was dying, the Prophet came to him and found Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah with him. He said: 'O uncle, say La ilaha illallah(there is none worthy of worship except Allah), a word with which I will defend you before Allah.' Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah said: 'O Abu Talib, are you turning away from the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' Then the Prophet said: 'I will keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.' Then the following was revealed: It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's forgiveness for the idolaters. And the following was revealed: Verily, you (O Muhammad) guide not whom you like."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ - عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ يُكَلِّمَانِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ آخِرُ شَىْءٍ كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2035
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2037
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3280
Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"I was among the people with the Prophet when a woman stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she has offered herself in marriage to you, so see what you think of her.' He remained silent and the Prophet did not give any answer. Then she stood up (again) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she has offered herself in marriage to you, so see what you think of her.' A man stood up and said: 'Marry her to me, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Do you have anything?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Go and look, even if it is just an iron ring.' So he went and looked then he came and said: 'I could not find anything, not even an iron ring.' He said: 'Have you memorized anything of the Qur'an?' He said: 'Yes, Surah such-and-such and Surah such-and-such.' He said: 'I will marry you to her on the basis of what you have memorized of the Qur'an.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَازِمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَفِي الْقَوْمِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَأْ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَىْءٍ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَأْ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ زَوِّجْنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَاطْلُبْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَطَلَبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَجِدْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا عَلَى مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3280
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3282
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3387
It was narrated from Al-Ja'd bin Abi 'Uthman, that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah got married and consummated the marriage with his wife." He said: "My mother Umm Sulaim made some Hais, and I brought it to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My mother sends you greetings of Salam, and says to you: 'This is a little from us.'' He said: 'Put it down.' Then he said: 'Go and call so-and-so, and so-and-so, and whoever you meet,' and he named some men. So I called those whom he named and those whom I met." I said to Anas: "How many were they?" He said: "About three hundred. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Let them sit around the dish of food in groups of ten, one after the other, and let each person eat from what is closest to him.' They ate until they were full, then one group went out and another group came in. He said to me: 'O Anas, clear it away.' So I cleared it away, and I do not know whether there was more when I cleared it away, or when I put it down."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - وَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُهُ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عِدَّةُ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ يَعْنِي زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ فَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ رَفَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3387
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 192
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3389
Sahih al-Bukhari 3009

Narrated Sahl:

On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar the Prophet said, "Tomorrow I will give the flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His Apostle and is loved by Allah and His Apostle." So, the people wondered all that night as to who would receive the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that person. Allah's Apostle asked, "Where is `Ali?" He was told that `Ali was suffering from eye-trouble, so he applied saliva to his eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he had no ailment. The Prophet gave him the flag. `Ali said, "Should I fight them till they become like us (i.e. Muslim)?" The Prophet said, "Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلٌ ـ رضى الله عنه يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلاً يُفْتَحُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَى فَغَدَوْا كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ، فَبَصَقَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَبَرَأَ كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ، فَأَعْطَاهُ فَقَالَ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3009
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ ، عَنْ الْحَسَن " : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " خَرَجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ ، فَرَأَى رَجُلًا يُبَاعُ، فَأَتَاهُ فَسَاوَمَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ فَرَآهُ رَجُلٌ فَاشْتَرَاهُ فَأَعْتَقَهُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ : إِنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ هَذَا فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ، فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ؟ فَقَالَ :هُوَ أَخُوكَ وَمَوْلَاكَ، قَالَ : مَا تَرَى فِي صُحْبَتِهِ؟ قَالَ : إِنْ شَكَرَكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَشَرٌّ لَكَ، وَإِنْ كَفَرَكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ وَشَرٌّ لَهُ، قَالَ : مَا تَرَى فِي مَالِهِ؟ قَالَ : إِنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ عَصَبَةً فَأَنْتَ وَارِثُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2923
Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said “God is most great” three times. Then he said, "Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O God, we ask Thee in this journey of ours for uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O God, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O God, Thou art the Companion in the journey and the One who looks after the family and the property in our absence. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, unhappiness in what I see, and finding harm has come when I return to my property and family." When he returned he said these words, adding, "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." [cf. Qur’an, ix, 112.] Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى السَّفَرِ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ لَنَا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ والأهلِ ". وإِذا رجعَ قالَهنَّ وزادَ فيهِنَّ: «آيِبُونَ تائِبُونَ عابِدُونَ لربِّنا حامدون» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 190

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered the mosque and found Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and Umar ibn al-Khattab there. He questioned them and they said, "Hunger has driven us out." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "And hunger has brought me out." They went to Abu'l-Haytham ibn at- Tayyihan al-Ansari. He ordered that some barley that was in the house be prepared and he got up to slaughter a sheep for them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Leave the one with milk." He slaughtered a sheep for them and brought them sweet water and it was hung on a palm-tree. Then they were brought the food and ate it and drank the water. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recited, "Then, on that day, you will be asked concerning pleasure." (Sura 102 ayat 8).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدَ فِيهِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ وَعُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَسَأَلَهُمَا فَقَالاَ أَخْرَجَنَا الْجُوعُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَخْرَجَنِي الْجُوعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبُوا إِلَى أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ التَّيِّهَانِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ بِشَعِيرٍ عِنْدَهُ يُعْمَلُ وَقَامَ يَذْبَحُ لَهُمْ شَاةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَكِّبْ عَنْ ذَاتِ الدَّرِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ شَاةً وَاسْتَعْذَبَ لَهُمْ مَاءً فَعُلِّقَ فِي نَخْلَةٍ ثُمَّ أُتُوا بِذَلِكَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهُ وَشَرِبُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَتُسْئَلُنَّ عَنْ نَعِيمِ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 28
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1701
Sahih al-Bukhari 3466

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While a lady was nursing her child, a rider passed by and she said, 'O Allah! Don't let my child die till he becomes like this (rider).' The child said, 'O Allah! Don't make me like him,' and then returned to her breast (sucking it). (After a while) they passed by a lady who was being pulled and teased (by the people). The child's mother said, 'O Allah! Do not make my child like her.' The child said, 'O Allah! Make me like her.' Then he said, 'As for the rider, he is an infidel, while the lady is accused of illegal sexual intercourse (falsely) and she says: Allah is sufficient for me (He knows the truth).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا امْرَأَةٌ تُرْضِعُ ابْنَهَا إِذْ مَرَّ بِهَا رَاكِبٌ وَهْىَ تُرْضِعُهُ، فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتِ ابْنِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِثْلَ هَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فِي الثَّدْىِ، وَمُرَّ بِامْرَأَةٍ تُجَرَّرُ وَيُلْعَبُ بِهَا فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الرَّاكِبُ فَإِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ، وَأَمَّا الْمَرْأَةُ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ لَهَا تَزْنِي‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ حَسْبِي اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُونَ تَسْرِقُ‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ حَسْبِي اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3466
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 174
Allāhumma ḥawālaynā wa lā `alaynā. Allāhumma `ala ‘l-ākāmi waẓ-ẓirāb, wa buṭūni ‘l-awdiyati, wa manābitish-shajar. O Allah, let the rain fall around us and not upon us, O Allah, (let it fall) on the pastures, hills, valleys, and the roots of trees. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/224, Muslim 1/614
اللّهُمَّ حَوالَيْنا وَلا عَلَيْـنا، اللّهُمَّ عَلى الآكـامِ وَالظِّـراب، وَبُطـونِ الأوْدِية، وَمَنـابِتِ الشَّجـر
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 174
Sahih al-Bukhari 4834

Narrated Anas:

"Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad) a manifest victory.' refers to Al-Hudaibiya Peace treaty).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ ‏{‏إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا‏}‏ قَالَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4834
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 355
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 358
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 870
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Permission is to be sought thrice. If permission is granted, you may enter; otherwise, go back."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي موسي الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “ الاستئذان ثلاث، فإن أذن لك وإلا فارجع‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 870
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 27
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع‏.‏ ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق‏"‏ ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ من أين هذا اللبن‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال‏:‏‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يارسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت‏:‏ وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة‏!‏ كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،

فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ خذ فأعطهم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بقيت أنا وأنت‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ صدقت يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقعد فاشرب‏"‏ فقعدت فشربت‏:‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ فشربت، فما زال يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ حتى قلت‏:‏ لا والذي بعثك بالحق ما أجد له مسلكاً‏!‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ فأرني‏"‏ فأعطيته القدح، فحمد الله تعالى، وسمى وشرب الفضلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 501
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 501
Sahih al-Bukhari 3091

Narrated `Ali:

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two shecamels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done this?" The people replied, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house." I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. "What is wrong with you." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks." The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah's Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah's Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?" Allah's Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah's Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ الصَّوَّاغِينَ، وَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، رَجَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ، فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا فَقَالُوا فَعَلَ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِي الَّذِي لَقِيتُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَى ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنُوا لَهُمْ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ، فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ قَدْ ثَمِلَ مُحْمَرَّةً عَيْنَاهُ، فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَدْ ثَمِلَ، فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3091
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 566
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, ‘When the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) prayed a funeral prayer, he would say, "O Allah! Forgive those of us who are alive, and those who are dead, those present and those absent, those who are young and those who are male and those who are female. O Allah! Let those of us to whom You have given life, live in Islam, and let those of us You take back die in a state of faith. O Allah! Do not deprive us of our reward for (supplicating for) him, and cause us not to go astray after him." Related by Muslim and the four Imams.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ: "اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا, وَمَيِّتِنَا, وَشَاهِدِنَا, وَغَائِبِنَا, وَصَغِيرِنَا, وَكَبِيرِنَا, وَذَكَرِنَا, وَأُنْثَانَا, اَللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأَحْيِهِ عَلَى اَلْإِسْلَامِ, وَمَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفَّهُ عَلَى اَلْإِيمَانِ, اَللَّهُمَّ لَا تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ, وَلَا تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 566
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 590
Mishkat al-Masabih 2403
‘Ali reported that God’s messenger used to say when he lay down, "O God, I seek refuge in Thy noble Person and in Thy perfect words from the evil of what Thou seizest by its forelock; O God, Thou removest debt and sin; O God, Thy troop is not routed, Thy promise is not broken, and the riches of the rich do not avail against Thee. Glory and praise be unto Thee." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ مَضْجَعِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَكَلِمَاتِكَ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بناصيتهِ اللهُمَّ أَنْت تكشِفُ المغرمَ والمأْثمَ اللهُمَّ لَا يُهْزَمُ جُنْدُكَ وَلَا يُخْلَفُ وَعْدُكَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2403
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 173
Sahih al-Bukhari 6200
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra):
When the Prophet (saws) (once) raised his head after bowing [in the Salat (prayer)] he said, "O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and 'Aiyyash bin Abu Rabi'a and the helpless weak believers of Makkah. O Allah, be hard on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, send on them (famine-drought) years like the (famine-drought) years of (the Prophet) Yusuf (Joseph)."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ بِمَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6200
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 224
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 73, Hadith 219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 402
'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa narrated that the Prophet (PBUH) would supplicate:
"Allahumma tahhirni min adh-dhunub wal-khataya. Allahumma naqqini minha kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas, Allahumma tahhirni bith-thalji wal-barad wal-ma' al-barid (O Allah, purify me of sin and error, O Allah cleanse me of it as a white garment is cleansed of dirt, O Allah purify me with snow and hail and cold water)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَجْزَأَةَ بْنِ زَاهِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏‏ "‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْخَطَايَا اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْهَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 402
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 402
Sahih Muslim 1374 a

Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa'Id al-Khudri and said to him:

I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and (I think that he also said) until we reached 'Usfan, and he (the Holy Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this: ) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this: ) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains ('Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people: ) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.
حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَهْدٌ وَشِدَّةٌ وَأَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنَا شِدَّةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْقُلَ عِيَالِي إِلَى بَعْضِ الرِّيفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ تَفْعَلِ الْزَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّا خَرَجْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَحْنُ هَا هُنَا فِي شَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ - مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ - لآمُرَنَّ بِنَاقَتِي تُرْحَلُ ثُمَّ لاَ أَحُلُّ لَهَا عُقْدَةً حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَالَ - اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَمًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ يُهَرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلاَ يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سِلاَحٌ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يُخْبَطَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ لِعَلْفٍ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلاَ نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ - ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ يُحْلَفُ بِهِ - الشَّكُّ مِنْ حَمَّادٍ - مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يَهِيجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1374a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 540
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 406 b

A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis'ar on the authority of al-Hakam, but in the hadith transmitted by Mis'ar these words are not found:

" Should I not offer you a present?"
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَمِسْعَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ مِسْعَرٍ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً
Reference : Sahih Muslim 406b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 849
‘Amir said:
The people behind the imam should not say: “Allah listens to him who praises Him.” But they should say: “ Our Lord, to Thee be the praise.”
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ لاَ يَقُولُ الْقَوْمُ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَلَكِنْ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  حسن مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 849
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 459
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 848
Mishkat al-Masabih 118
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When God created Adam He wiped his back and every soul of his offspring He was to create up to the day of resurrection fell from his back. He put on the forehead of everyone of them a flash of light, then presented them to Adam who asked, ‘My Lord, who are these?’ He replied, ‘Your offspring.' On seeing one of them and being charmed by the flash on his forehead he asked, ‘My Lord, who is this?’ He replied, ‘David.’ He asked, ‘My Lord, how long a term of life hast Thou appointed him?” He replied, ‘Sixty years.’ He said, ‘My Lord, give him an extra forty years out of my term of life.’” God’s messenger said, “When Adam’s period of life all but forty years had come to an end the angel of death came to him. Adam said, ‘Are there not forty years of my life remaining?’ He replied, ‘Did you not give them to your son David?' Adam denied it and his offspring denied; Adam forgot and ate of the tree and his offspring forgot; and Adam sinned and his offspring sinned.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدم مسح ظَهره فَسقط من ظَهْرِهِ كُلُّ نَسَمَةٍ هُوَ خَالِقُهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ وَبِيصًا مِنْ نُورٍ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَيْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ فَأَعْجَبَهُ وَبِيصُ مَا بَين عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَي رب من هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا رجل من آخر الْأُمَم من ذريتك يُقَال لَهُ دَاوُدُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ كَمْ جَعَلْتَ عُمُرَهُ قَالَ سِتِّينَ سنة قَالَ أَي رب زده من عمري أَرْبَعِينَ سنة فَلَمَّا قضي عمر آدم جَاءَهُ ملك الْمَوْت فَقَالَ أَوَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ عُمُرِي أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أولم تعطها ابْنك دَاوُد قَالَ فَجحد آدم فَجحدت ذُريَّته وَنسي آدم فنسيت ذُريَّته وخطئ آدم فخطئت ذُريَّته» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 118
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
Sunan Ibn Majah 76
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW), the true and truly inspired one, told us that: 'The creation of one of you is put together in his mother's womb for forty days, then it becomes a clot for a similar length of time, then it becomes a chewed lump of flesh for a similar length of time. Then Allah sends the angel to him and commands him to write down four things. He says: "Write down his deeds, his life span, his provision, and whether he is doomed (destined for Hell) or blessed (destined for Paradise)." By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! One of you may do the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is no more than a forearm's length between him and it, then the decree overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Hell until there is no more than a forearm's length between him and it, then the decree overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise until he enters therein."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكَ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَيَقُولُ اكْتُبْ عَمَلَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَرِزْقَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ ‏.‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 76
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 76
Riyad as-Salihin 122
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Every day the sun rises charity (Sadaqah) is due on every joint of a person: you administer justice between two men is a charity; and assisting a man to mount his beast, or helping him load his luggage on it is a charity; and a good word is a charity; and every step that you take (towards the mosque) for Salat (prayer) is a charity and removing harmful things from the road is a charity".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In Muslim, it is reported on the authority of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Everyone of the children of Adam has been created with three hundred and sixty joints; so he who declares the Glory of Allah (i.e., saying Allahu Akbar), praises Allah (i.e., Al-hamdu lillah), declares Allah to be One (i.e., La ilaha illallah), glorifies Allah, and seeks forgiveness from Allah (i.e., Astaghfirullah), and removes stone, or thorn, or bone from people's path, and enjoins good and forbids evil, to the number of those three hundred and sixty, will walk that day having rescued himself from Hell".

السادس ‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كل سلامى من الناس عليه صدقة كل يوم تطلع فيه الشمس‏:‏ تعدل بين الأثنين صدقة، وتعين الرجل في دابته، فتحمله عليها، أو ترفع له عليها متاعه صدقة، والكلمة الطيبة صدقة، وبكل خطوة تمشيها إلى الصلاة صدقة، وتميط الأذى عن الطريق صدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ إنه خلق كل إنسان من بني آدم على ستين وثلاثمائه مفصل، فمن كبر الله، وحمد الله، وهلل الله، وسبح الله واستغفر الله، وعزل حجراً عن طريق الناس أو شوكة أو عظماً عن طريق الناس، أو أمر بمعروف أو نهى عن المنكر، عدد الستين والثلاثمائة، فإنه يمسي يومئذ وقد زحزح نفسه عن النار‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 122
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 122
Sahih al-Bukhari 3191

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

I went to the Prophet and tied my she-camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet who said "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings." They said twice, 'You have given us the good tidings, now give us something" Then some Yemenites came to him and he said, "Accept the good tidings, O people of Yemem, for Bani Tamim refused them." They said, "We accept it, O Allah's Apostle! We have come to ask you about this matter (i.e. the start of creations)." He said, "First of all, there was nothing but Allah, and (then He created His Throne). His throne was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book (in the Heaven) and created the Heavens and the Earth." Then a man shouted, "O Ibn Husain! Your she-camel has gone away!" So, I went away and could not see the she-camel because of the mirage. By Allah, I wished I had left that she-camel (but not that gathering).

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَقَلْتُ نَاقَتِي بِالْبَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ قَبِلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالُوا جِئْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ غَيْرُهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ، وَخَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَادَى مُنَادٍ ذَهَبَتْ نَاقَتُكَ يَا ابْنَ الْحُصَيْنِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا هِيَ يَقْطَعُ دُونَهَا السَّرَابُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَرَكْتُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3191
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 414
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3431
Umar narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sees a person afflicted and say: ‘All praise is due to Allah Who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-ḥamdulillāhi alladhī `āfānī mimmabtalāka bihī wa faḍḍalanī `alā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīla)’ then he shall be saved from that affliction for as long as he lives.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى صَاحِبَ بَلاَءٍ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلاَكَ بِهِ وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلاً إِلاَّ عُوفِيَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَلاَءِ كَائِنًا مَا كَانَ مَا عَاشَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ قَهْرَمَانُ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ هُوَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِأَحَادِيثَ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا رَأَى صَاحِبَ بَلاَءٍ فَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَلاَ يُسْمِعُ صَاحِبَ الْبَلاَءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3431
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3431
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Ar-Rahman's Hand is full, He spends without any decrease, night and day.' He said: 'Do you not see how much He has spent since He created the heavens and the earth, yet it has not decreased what is in His Hand, and His Throne is over the water, and in His Other Hand is the Mizan (Scale) which He raises and lowers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَمِينُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَلأَى سَحَّاءُ لاَ يَغِيضُهَا اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَقََالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا بِمَا قَالُوا بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنْفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ‏)‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدْ رَوَتْهُ الأَئِمَّةُ نُؤْمِنُ بِهِ كَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُفَسَّرَ أَوْ يُتَوَهَّمَ هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِنْهُمُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنَّهُ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3045
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A Jew passed by the Prophet (SAW), so the Prophet (SAW) said: 'O you Jew! Narrate something to us.' So he said: 'What shall you say O Abul-Qasim, when Allah places the heavens upon this, the earths upon this, the water upon this, the mountains upon this, and the rest of creation upon this?'" - Muhammad bin As-Salt, Abu Ja'far (one of the narrators) indicated first with his little finger, then followed one by one until he reached his index finger - "So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed: They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him (39:67)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ يَهُودِيٌّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا يَهُودِيُّ حَدِّثْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْمَاءَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى ذِهْ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ بِخِنْصَرِهِ أَوَّلاً ثُمَّ تَابَعَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الإِبْهَامَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وما قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُهَلَّبِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شُجَاعٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3240
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 540
There is a similar narration from Umm Atiyyah :
with another chain.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَجَابِرٍ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَرَخَّصَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى الْعِيدَيْنِ وَكَرِهَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَكْرَهُ الْيَوْمَ الْخُرُوجَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ فَإِنْ أَبَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَلْيَأْذَنْ لَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فِي أَطْمَارِهَا الْخُلْقَانِ وَلاَ تَتَزَيَّنْ فَإِنْ أَبَتْ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ كَذَلِكَ فَلِلزَّوْجِ أَنْ يَمْنَعَهَا عَنِ الْخُرُوجِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ لَوْ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَحْدَثَ النِّسَاءُ لَمَنَعَهُنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَمَا مُنِعَتْ نِسَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الْيَوْمَ الْخُرُوجَ لِلنِّسَاءِ إِلَى الْعِيدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 540
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 540
Sahih al-Bukhari 3447

Narrted Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said, "You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised." The Prophet then recited the Divine Verse:-- "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it." (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: 'My companions! 'It will be said, 'They had been renegades since you left them.' I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.' " (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, "Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تُحْشَرُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ، ثُمَّ يُؤْخَذُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ أَصْحَابِي فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ، فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ذُكِرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ قَالَ هُمُ الْمُرْتَدُّونَ الَّذِينَ ارْتَدُّوا عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَاتَلَهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3447
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 656
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2598

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) proceeded on journey, he would say: O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, finding harm when I return, and unhappiness in what I see coming to my family and property. O Allah, make the length of his journey short for us, and the journey easy for us.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ وَسُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَنَا الأَرْضَ وَهَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا السَّفَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2598
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 122
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2592
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to keep silent - between the opening Takbir of the prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an - for a short while. Then, I asked him (about that) and he replied, "I say, 'O Allah! Keep me apart from my sins (faults) as you have kept apart the east and west. O Allah clean me from my sins as a white garment is cleaned from dirt. O Allah wash me of my sins with water, snow and hail." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً , قَبْلِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ , فَسَأَلْتُهُ , فَقَالَ : "أَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ , اَللَّهُمَّ نقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى اَلثَّوْبُ اَلْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ اَلدَّنَسِ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 269
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 271

Malik related to me that he heard that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, set foot in the stirrup intending to travel, he would say, "In the name of Allah. O Allah! You are my companion in the journey and the Khalifa of my family. O Allah! Spread out the earth for us and make the journey easy for us. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the hardship of the journey and from returning to sorrow and a distressing sight regarding property and family."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ ازْوِ لَنَا الأَرْضَ وَهَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا السَّفَرَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَمِنْ كَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1799
Sunan Abi Dawud 5074

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) never failed to utter these supplications in the evening and in the morning: O Allah, I ask Thee for security in this world and in the Hereafter: O Allah! I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah! conceal my fault or faults (according to Uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah! guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me: and I seek in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me." AbuDawud said: Waki' said: That is to say, swallowing by the earth.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5074
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 302
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5056
Sahih al-Bukhari 1206

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَادَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ابْنَهَا، وَهْوَ فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يَمُوتُ جُرَيْجٌ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ فِي وَجْهِ الْمَيَامِيسِ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ رَاعِيَةٌ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ فَوَلَدَتْ فَقِيلَ لَهَا مِمَّنْ هَذَا الْوَلَدُ قَالَتْ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ نَزَلَ مِنْ صَوْمَعَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ جُرَيْجٌ أَيْنَ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ وَلَدَهَا لِي قَالَ يَا بَابُوسُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ رَاعِي الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1206
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2413
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakra said that he remarked to his father that he had heard him say every morning, “O God, grant me soundness in my body; O God, grant me soundness in my hearing; O God, grant me soundness in my sight. There is no god but Thee and that he repeated it three times morning and evening. He replied, "Sonny, I heard God’s messenger using these words as a supplication and I like to follow his practice." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي: يَا أَبَتِ أَسْمَعُكَ تَقُولُ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» تُكَرِّرُهَا ثَلَاثًا حِينَ تُصْبِحُ وَثَلَاثًا حِين تمسي فَقَالَ: يَا بُنَيَّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أستن بسننه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2413
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 183
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : " كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَإِذَا سَجَدَ، خَوَّى بِيَدَيْهِ يَعْنِي : جَنَّحَ حَتَّى يُرَى وَضَحُ إِبْطَيْهِ مِنْ وَرَاءَهُ، وَإِذَا قَعَدَ اطْمَأَنَّ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1302
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، أَخْبَرَنِي خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلَالٍ ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : " خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًافَقَرَأَ ص ، فَلَمَّا مَرَّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ نَزَلَ فَسَجَدَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1523
Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
Jabir said that in the time of God’s Messenger there was a solar eclipse on the day his son Ibrahim died, and he led the people in a prayer of six rak'as with four sajdas, finishing when the sun came out of the eclipse. He then said, “There is nothing you have been promised which I have not seen during this prayer of mine. Hell was brought, and that was when you saw me draw back from fear that some of its heat might strike me. I saw in it, dragging his entrails in hell, the owner of the crooked stick who used to steal from pilgrims with his crooked stick saying, if it was noticed, that the article had accidentally attached itself to the stick, but going off with it if it was not noticed. I also saw the woman who possessed a cat which she tied up and did not feed or allow it to go and eat of the creeping things on the ground with the result that it died of hunger. Then paradise was brought, and that was when you saw me go forward and stand in my place and stretch out my hand meaning to take some of its fruit that you might look at it; but I thought it better not to do so.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ: " مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلَّا قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلَاتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ وَكَانَ يسرق الْحَاج بمحجته فَإِن فطن لَهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا تعلق بمحجتي وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أفعل ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 178
Sahih Muslim 498

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) and the recitation: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised his head after prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he sat up. At the end of every two rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الأَحْمَرَ - عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلِكَنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يَخْتِمُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عَقِبِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 498
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 272
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1005
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1470
'Ata said:
"I heard Ubaid bin Umair say: 'Someone whom I trust'- and I think he meant Aishah- told me: There was an eclipse of the sun during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He led the people in prayer and stood for a very long time, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed. He prayed two rak'ahs, bowing three times in each rak'ah. After bowing for the third time he prostrated for a long time. Some men fainted on that day and had to be revived by having buckets of water thrown over them, because of having stood for so log. When he bowed, he said: Allahu Akbar, and when he raised his head, he said: Sami' Allahu lima hamidah.He did not finish until the eclipse had ended. Then he stood and praised and glorified Allah (SWT) and said: The sun and moon do not eclipse for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) with which He strikes fear unto you. If they are eclipsed then turn to the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, until it (the eclipse) is over.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ بِالنَّاسِ قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكَعَ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رِجَالاً يَوْمَئِذٍ يُغْشَى عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ سِجَالَ الْمَاءِ لَتُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا قَامَ بِهِمْ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ ‏‏"‏‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُكُمْ بِهِمَا فَإِذَا كَسَفَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَا ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1470
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1471
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519
Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi the freed slave of Allah's Messenger said:
"Marwan left Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah and he went to Makkah. So Abu Hurairah led us in Salat in Friday, reciting Surah Al-Jumuah (in the first Rak'ah) and in the second prostration (Rak'ah): When the hypocrites come to you." Ubaidullah said: "So I caught up with Abu Hurairah and said to him: 'You recited two Surah that Ali recited in Al-Kufah. Abu Hurairah said: 'Indeed I heard Allah's Messenger reciting them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَرْوَانُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَخَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَفِي السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ‏:‏ ‏(‏ِإذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا بِالْكُوفَةِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَأَبِي عِنَبَةَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِـ ‏(‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ كَاتِبُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 519
Sunan Abi Dawud 920
Abu Qatadah, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him), said:
While we were waiting for the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) for the noon or afternoon prayer, and Bilal had already called him for prayer, he came upon us with Umamah daughter of Abu al-As and daughter of his daughter on his neck. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood at the place of prayer and we stood behind him and she(Umamah) (all this time) was in her place. He uttered the takbir and we also uttered. When the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) intended to bow, he took her and put her down, and then he bowed and prostrated till he finished his prostration. He then got up and took her and returned he to her place. The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) kept on doing that in every rak’ah until he finished his prayer. May peace be upon him.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ فِي الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ وَقَدْ دَعَاهُ بِلاَلٌ لِلصَّلاَةِ إِذْ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَأُمَامَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بِنْتُ ابْنَتِهِ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مُصَلاَّهُ وَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ وَهِيَ فِي مَكَانِهَا الَّذِي هِيَ فِيهِ قَالَ فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرْنَا قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْكَعَ أَخَذَهَا فَوَضَعَهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ سُجُودِهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ أَخَذَهَا فَرَدَّهَا فِي مَكَانِهَا فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ بِهَا ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 920
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 531
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 920
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3419
Ibn Abbas said:
“One night, when he (saws) exited his Salat, I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘O Allah, I ask You of Your mercy, that You guide by it my heart, and gather by it my affair, and bring together that which has been scattered of my affairs, and correct with it that which is hidden from me, and raise by it that which is apparent from me, and purify by it my actions, and inspire me by it with that which contains my guidance, and protect me by it from that which I seek protection, and protect me by it from every evil. O Allah give me faith and certainty after which there is no disbelief, and mercy, by which I may attain the high level of Your generosity in the world and the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for success [in that which You grant, and relief] in the Judgment, and the positions of the martyrs, and the provision of the successful, and aid against the enemies. O Allah, I leave to You my need, and my actions are weak, I am in need of Your mercy, so I ask You, O Decider of the affairs, and O Healer of the chests, as You separate me from the punishment of the blazing flame, and from seeking destruction, and from the trial of the graves. O Allah, whatever my opinion has fallen short of, and my intention has not reached it, and my request has not encompassed it, of good that You have promised to anyone from Your creation, or any good You are going to give to any of Your slaves, then indeed, I seek it from You and I ask You for it, by Your mercy, O Lord of the Worlds. O Allah, Possessor of the strong rope, and the guided affair, I ask You for security on the Day of the Threat, and Paradise on the Day of Immortality along with the witnesses, brought-close, who bow and prostrate, who fulfill the covenants, You are Merciful, Loving, and indeed, You do what You wish. O Allah, make us guided guiders and not misguided misguiders, an ally to Your friends, an enemy to Your enemies. We love due to Your love, those who love You, and hate, due to Your enmity those who oppose You. O Allah, this is the supplication (that we are capable of), and it is upon You to respond, and this is the effort (that we are capable of), and upon You is the reliance. O Allah, appoint a light in my heart for me, and a light in my grave, and light in front of me, and light behind me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and light above me, and light below me, and light in my hearing, and light in my vision, and light in my hair, and light in my skin, and light in ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لَيْلَةً حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ تَهْدِي بِهَا قَلْبِي وَتَجْمَعُ بِهَا أَمْرِي وَتَلُمُّ بِهَا شَعَثِي وَتُصْلِحُ بِهَا غَائِبِي وَتَرْفَعُ بِهَا شَاهِدِي وَتُزَكِّي بِهَا عَمَلِي وَتُلْهِمُنِي بِهَا رَشَدِي وَتَرُدُّ بِهَا أُلْفَتِي وَتَعْصِمُنِي بِهَا مِنْ كُلِّ سُوءٍ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي إِيمَانًا وَيَقِينًا لَيْسَ بَعْدَهُ كُفْرٌ وَرَحْمَةً أَنَالُ بِهَا شَرَفَ كَرَامَتِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْفَوْزَ فِي الْعَطَاءِ وَيُرْوَى فِي الْقَضَاءِ وَنُزُلَ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَعَيْشَ السُّعَدَاءِ وَالنَّصْرَ عَلَى الأَعْدَاءِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُنْزِلُ بِكَ حَاجَتِي وَإِنْ قَصَّرَ رَأْيِي وَضَعُفَ عَمَلِي افْتَقَرْتُ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ فَأَسْأَلُكَ يَا قَاضِيَ الأُمُورِ وَيَا شَافِيَ الصُّدُورِ كَمَا تُجِيرُ بَيْنَ الْبُحُورِ أَنْ تُجِيرَنِي مِنْ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ وَمِنْ دَعْوَةِ الثُّبُورِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقُبُورِ اللَّهُمَّ مَا قَصَّرَ عَنْهُ رَأْيِي وَلَمْ تَبْلُغْهُ نِيَّتِي وَلَمْ تَبْلُغْهُ مَسْأَلَتِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَعَدْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ خَيْرٍ أَنْتَ مُعْطِيهِ أَحَدًا مِنْ عِبَادِكَ فَإِنِّي أَرْغَبُ إِلَيْكَ فِيهِ وَأَسْأَلُكَهُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ ذَا الْحَبْلِ الشَّدِيدِ وَالأَمْرِ الرَّشِيدِ أَسْأَلُكَ الأَمْنَ يَوْمَ الْوَعِيدِ وَالْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْخُلُودِ مَعَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ الشُّهُودِ الرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ الْمُوفِينَ بِالْعُهُودِ إِنَّكَ رَحِيمٌ وَدُودٌ وَأَنْتَ تَفْعَلُ مَا تُرِيدُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنَا هَادِينَ مُهْتَدِينَ غَيْرَ ضَالِّينَ وَلاَ مُضِلِّينَ سِلْمًا لأَوْلِيَائِكَ وَعَدُوًّا لأَعْدَائِكَ نُحِبُّ بِحُبِّكَ مَنْ أَحَبَّكَ وَنُعَادِي بِعَدَاوَتِكَ مَنْ خَالَفَكَ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا الدُّعَاءُ وَعَلَيْكَ الاِسْتِجَابَةُ وَهَذَا الْجَهْدُ وَعَلَيْكَ التُّكْلاَنُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي قَبْرِي وَنُورًا فِي قَلْبِي وَنُورًا مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَنُورًا مِنْ خَلْفِي وَنُورًا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَنُورًا عَنْ شِمَالِي وَنُورًا مِنْ فَوْقِي وَنُورًا مِنْ تَحْتِي وَنُورًا فِي سَمْعِي وَنُورًا فِي بَصَرِي وَنُورًا فِي شَعْرِي وَنُورًا فِي بَشَرِي وَنُورًا فِي لَحْمِي وَنُورًا فِي دَمِي وَنُورًا فِي عِظَامِي اللَّهُمَّ أَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا وَأَعْطِنِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي تَعَطَّفَ الْعِزَّ وَقَالَ بِهِ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي لَبِسَ الْمَجْدَ وَتَكَرَّمَ بِهِ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي التَّسْبِيحُ إِلاَّ لَهُ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْفَضْلِ وَالنِّعَمِ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْمَجْدِ وَالْكَرَمِ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْهُ بِطُولِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3419
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3419
Hisn al-Muslim 21
Bismillāhi waṣṣalātu wassalāmu 'alā Rasūlillāhi, Allāhumma 'innī 'as'aluka min faḍlika, Allāhumma`ṣimnī min ash-shaytānir-rajīm. In the Name of Allah, and peace and blessings be upon the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, I ask for Your favor, O Allah, protect me from Satan the outcast. Reference: ibid.
بِسمِ الله وَالصّلاةُ وَالسّلامُ عَلى رَسولِ الله، اللّهُـمَّ إِنّـي أَسْأَلُكَ مِـنْ فَضْـلِك، اللّهُـمَّ اعصِمْنـي مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجـيم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 3012
He said that the life-tenancy which God’s Messenger allowed was (only that one should say, “It is for you and your descendants.” When he says, “It is yours as long as you live,” it returns to its owner. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا الْعُمْرَى الَّتِي أَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِن يَقُول: هِيَ لعقبك فَأَمَّا إِذَا قَالَ: هِيَ لَكَ مَا عِشْتَ فَإِنَّهَا ترجع إِلَى صَاحبهَا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3012
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 246
Sahih al-Bukhari 2468

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said (in the Qur'an saying): If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes) (66.4), till performed the Hajj along with `Umar (and on our way back from Hajj) he went aside (to answer the call of nature) and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said, "O Chief of the believers! ' Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet to whom Allah said: 'If you two return in repentance (66.4)? He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on relating the narration and said. "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali Al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turns. He used to go one day, and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish, used to have authority over women, but when we came to live with the Ansar, we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men, so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said, 'Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet retort upon him, and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night.' What she said scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever amongst them does so, will be a great loser.' Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her, 'Does any of you keep Allah's Apostle angry all the day long till night?' She replied in the affirmative. I said, 'She is a ruined losing person (and will never have success)! Doesn't she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus she will be ruined? Don't ask Allah's Apostle too many things, and don't retort upon him in any case, and don't desert him. Demand from me whatever you like, and don't be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e. `Aisha) in her behavior towards the Prophet), for she (i.e. ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا عَلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُمَا ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ فَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ، فَتَبَرَّزَ حَتَّى جَاءَ، فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ لَهُمَا ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ وَاعَجَبِي لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهْىَ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الأَمْرِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَهُ، وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا هُمْ قَوْمٌ تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ، فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَأْخُذْنَ مِنْ أَدَبِ نِسَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ، فَصِحْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي، فَرَاجَعَتْنِي، فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي، فَقَالَتْ وَلِمَ تُنْكِرُ أَنْ أُرَاجِعَكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ، وَإِنَّ إِحْدَاهُنَّ لَتَهْجُرُهُ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَأَفْزَعَنِي، فَقُلْتُ خَابَتْ مَنْ فَعَلَ مِنْهُنَّ بِعَظِيمٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَىْ حَفْصَةُ، أَتُغَاضِبُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ خَابَتْ وَخَسِرَتْ، أَفَتَأْمَنُ أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ لِغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَهْلِكِينَ لاَ تَسْتَكْثِرِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تُرَاجِعِيهِ فِي شَىْءٍ وَلاَ تَهْجُرِيهِ، وَاسْأَلِينِي مَا بَدَا لَكِ، وَلاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ أَنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ هِيَ أَوْضَأَ مِنْكِ وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ ـ وَكُنَّا تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّ غَسَّانَ تُنْعِلُ النِّعَالَ لِغَزْوِنَا، فَنَزَلَ صَاحِبِي يَوْمَ نَوْبَتِهِ فَرَجَعَ عِشَاءً، فَضَرَبَ بَابِي ضَرْبًا شَدِيدًا، وَقَالَ أَنَائِمٌ هُوَ فَفَزِعْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ أَجَاءَتْ غَسَّانُ قَالَ لاَ، بَلْ أَعْظَمُ مِنْهُ وَأَطْوَلُ، طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ خَابَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَخَسِرَتْ، كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَكُونَ، فَجَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي، فَصَلَّيْتُ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ مَشْرُبَةً لَهُ فَاعْتَزَلَ فِيهَا، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ، فَإِذَا هِيَ تَبْكِي‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا يُبْكِيكِ أَوَلَمْ أَكُنْ حَذَّرْتُكِ أَطَلَّقَكُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ ذَا فِي الْمَشْرُبَةِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ، فَجِئْتُ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَإِذَا حَوْلَهُ رَهْطٌ يَبْكِي بَعْضُهُمْ، فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَهُمْ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ، فَجِئْتُ الْمَشْرُبَةَ الَّتِي هُوَ فِيهَا فَقُلْتُ لِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ أَسْوَدَ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ، فَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَقَالَ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ، فَصَمَتَ، فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ مَعَ الرَّهْطِ الَّذِينَ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَجِئْتُ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَ الرَّهْطِ الَّذِينَ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَجِئْتُ الْغُلاَمَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّيْتُ مُنْصَرِفًا، فَإِذَا الْغُلاَمُ يَدْعُونِي قَالَ أَذِنَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى رِمَالِ حَصِيرٍ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فِرَاشٌ، قَدْ أَثَّرَ الرِّمَالُ بِجَنْبِهِ، مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ طَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ فَرَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَىَّ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ ـ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَسْتَأْنِسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي، وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ، فَذَكَرَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي، وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ، فَقُلْتُ لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ أَنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ هِيَ أَوْضَأَ مِنْكِ وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ ـ فَتَبَسَّمَ أُخْرَى، فَجَلَسْتُ حِينَ رَأَيْتُهُ تَبَسَّمَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا يَرُدُّ الْبَصَرَ غَيْرَ أَهَبَةٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ فَلْيُوَسِّعْ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَإِنَّ فَارِسَ وَالرُّومَ وُسِّعَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأُعْطُوا الدُّنْيَا، وَهُمْ لاَ يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ، وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَفِي شَكٍّ أَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ عُجِّلَتْ لَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي‏.‏ فَاعْتَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ أَفْشَتْهُ حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَكَانَ قَدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِدَاخِلٍ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَهْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَوْجَدَتِهِ عَلَيْهِنَّ حِينَ عَاتَبَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَبَدَأَ بِهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّكَ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا، وَإِنَّا أَصْبَحْنَا لِتِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، أَعُدُّهَا عَدًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ التَّخْيِيرِ فَبَدَأَ بِي أَوَّلَ امْرَأَةٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا، وَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَدْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا يَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَيَّرَ نِسَاءَهُ، فَقُلْنَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2468
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 188

It is transmitted from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Amongst the inhabitants of Paradise the lowest in rank will be the person whose face Allah would turn away from the Fire towards the Paradise, and make a shady tree appear before him. He would say: O my Lord! direct my steps to this tree so that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest of the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn Mas'ud, but he did not mention:" He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! what will bring an end to your making requests to Me" to the end of the tradition. In it, he added: Allah will remind him: Ask such and such, and when his expectations would be realised, Allah would say: That is for you, and ten times as much. He said that he would then enter his house and his two wives with large and dark eyes would enter after him. They will say: Praise be to Allah, Who has created you for us and us for you. He will say: No one has been given the like of what I have been given.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً رَجُلٌ صَرَفَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَثَّلَ لَهُ شَجَرَةً ذَاتَ ظِلٍّ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَكُونُ فِي ظِلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَلَمْ يُذْكُرْ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَيُذَكِّرُهُ اللَّهُ سَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ هُوَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَتَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ زَوْجَتَاهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ فَتَقُولاَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَاكَ لَنَا وَأَحْيَانَا لَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ مَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ مِثْلَ مَا أُعْطِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 188
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 369
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّه عَنْ شَيْءٍ، فَقَالَ :" إِنِّي لَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُحِلَّ لَكَ شَيْئًا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ، أَوْ أُحَرِّمَ مَا أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 146
Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) told them: "One of the slaves of Allah said: 'Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li 'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of Your Might.)' The angels were uncertain and did not know how to write this down, so they ascended to heaven and said: 'O our Lord, Your slave has said a word that we do not know how to write down.' Allah said - and He knows best what His slave said - 'What did My slave say?' They said: 'O Lord, he said "Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of your Might).'" Allah said to them: 'Write it down as My slave said it, until he meets Me and I shall reward him for it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، مَوْلَى الْعُمَرِيِّينَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قُدَامَةَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجُمَحِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُعَصْفَرَانِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَدَّثَهُمْ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي لِجَلاَلِ وَجْهِكَ وَلِعَظِيمِ سُلْطَانِكَ فَعَضَّلَتْ بِالْمَلَكَيْنِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِيَا كَيْفَ يَكْتُبَانِهَا فَصَعِدَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَقَالاَ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّ عَبْدَكَ قَدْ قَالَ مَقَالَةً لاَ نَدْرِي كَيْفَ نَكْتُبُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا قَالَ عَبْدُهُ مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِي قَالاَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي لِجَلاَلِ وَجْهِكَ وَعَظِيمِ سُلْطَانِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا اكْتُبَاهَا كَمَا قَالَ عَبْدِي حَتَّى يَلْقَانِي فَأَجْزِيَهُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3801
Sahih al-Bukhari 5292

Narrated Yazid:

(the Maula of Munba'ith) The Prophet was asked regarding the case of a lost sheep. He said, "You should take it, because it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf." Then he was asked about a lost camel. He got angry and his face became red and he said (to the questioner), "You have nothing to do with it; it has its feet and its water container with it; it can go on drinking water and eating trees till its owner meets it." And then the Prophet was asked about a Luqata (money found by somebody). He said, "Remember and recognize its tying material and its container, and make public announcement about it for one year. If somebody comes and identifies it (then give it to him), otherwise add it to your property."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ، فَغَضِبَ وَاحْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا، مَعَهَا الْحِذَاءُ وَالسِّقَاءُ، تَشْرَبُ الْمَاءَ، وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ، حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا، وَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، فَإِنْ جَاءَ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَاخْلِطْهَا بِمَالِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَلَقِيتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَلَمْ أَحْفَظْ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذَا ـ فَقُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ فِي أَمْرِ الضَّالَّةِ، هُوَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَيَقُولُ رَبِيعَةُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَلَقِيتُ رَبِيعَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5292
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"It was the custom among the Companions of Muhammad (SAW), that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented but he had slept before eating, he would not eat that night, nor the following day until the evening. Qais bin Sirmah Al-Ansari fasted and came to his wife at the time of Iftar, and said to her: 'No, but I will go and bring something for you.' He worked during the day, so his eyes (sleep) overcame him. Then his wife came, and when she saw him she said: 'You shall be disappointed.' About the middle of the next day he fainted. That was mentioned to the Prophet (SAW), so this Ayah was revealed: 'It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your women on the night of the fasts. So they were very happy about that. 'And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears distinct to you from the black thread (of night). (2:187)'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا فَحَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلاَ يَوْمَهُ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الإِفْطَارُ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ وَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏)‏ فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2968
Sahih al-Bukhari 3
Narrated 'Aisha (the mother of the faithful believers):
The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight, and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for many days before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet added, "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, 'I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?' Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, 'Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists), created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous." (96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said, "I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija replied, "Never! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your kith and kin, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin 'Abdul 'Uzza, who, during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa, "Listen to the story of your nephew, O my cousin!" Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you seen?" Allah's Apostle described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel Gabriel) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could ...
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ، وَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ، فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ، فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْجُفُ فُؤَادُهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ بِنْتِ خُوَيْلِدٍ رضى الله عنها فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ، فَقَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى ابْنَ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ ـ وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعِبْرَانِيَّ، فَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعِبْرَانِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَأَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا إِذْ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمِثْلِ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2736
Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair told of hearing God’s messenger say, "The Yemen will be conquered and- people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew. Syria will be conquered and people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew. ‘Iraq will be conquered and people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يُفْتَحُ الْيَمَنُ فَيَأْتِي قومٌ يبُسُّونَ فيَتَحمَّلونَ بأهليهم وَمن أطاعهم وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَيُفْتَحُ الشَّامُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَيُفْتَحُ الْعِرَاقُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يعلمُونَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2736
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 225
Mishkat al-Masabih 2460
Zaid b. Arqam said that God’s messenger used to say, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, slackness, cowardliness, niggardliness, decrepitude, and the punishment in the grave. O God, bring my soul to fear of Thee and purify it; Thou art the best of those who purify it; Thou art its Patron and Master. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from knowledge which does not profit, from a heart which is not submissive, from an appetite which is insatiable, and from a supplication which is not granted an answer.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ اللَّهُمَّ آتِ نَفْسِي تَقْوَاهَا وَزَكِّهَا أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْ زَكَّاهَا أَنْتَ وَلِيُّهَا وَمَوْلَاهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ لَا يَنْفَعُ وَمِنْ قَلْبٍ لَا يَخْشَعُ وَمِنْ نَفْسٍ لَا تَشْبَعُ وَمِنْ دَعْوَةٍ لَا يُسْتَجَاب لَهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2460
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 229
Riyad as-Salihin 1479
Zaid bin Arqam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would supplicate: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-'ajzi wal-kasali, wal-bukhli wal-harami, wa 'adhabil-qabri. Allahumma ati nafsi taqwaha, wa zakkiha Anta khairu man zakkaha, Anta waliyyuha wa maulaha. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'ilmin la yanfau', wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la tashba'u, wa min da'watin la yustajabu laha' [O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the inability (to do good), indolence, cowardice, miserliness, decrepitude and torment of the grave. O Allah! Grant me the sense of piety and purify my soul as You are the Best to purify it. You are its Guardian and its Protecting Friend. O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the knowledge which is not beneficial, and from a heart which does not fear (You), and from desire which is not satisfied, and from prayer which is not answered]."

[Muslim].

وعن زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم إني أعوذ بك من العجز والكسل، والبخل والهرم، وعذاب القبر، اللهم آت نفسي تقواها، وزكها أنت خير من زكاها، أنت وليها ومولاها، اللهم إني أعوذ بك من علم لا ينفع ومن قلب لا يخشع، ومن نفس لا تشبع، ومن دعوة لا يستجاب لها‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1479
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 15
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Barirah came to her and said, "I had arranged to buy my freedom for nine Uqiya; one Uqiyah to be paid annually, so help me." 'Aishah (RA) replied, "If your people are pleased that I should pay (the amount) to them, and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so." Barira went to her people and told them about it, but they refused the offer. When she came back Allah's Messenger (SAW) was sitting (in the house). She said, "I offered that to them, but they insisted that the right to inherit from me should be theirs." The Prophet (SAW) heard that and 'Aishah (RA) told him about it. So, he said to 'Aishah (RA), "Take her and stipulate that the right to inherit from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." 'Aishah (RA) did so. Allah's Messenger (SAW) then stood up among the people to address them. So, after praising and extolling Allah, he said, "To proceed; what is the matter with some men who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah, the Might, the Majestic? Any condition which is not in Allah's Book is invalid. Even if there are a hundred conditions, Allah's Decision is more valid and Allah's Condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." [Agreed upon and the wording is al-Bukhari's]. Muslim has: "Buy her, set her free and make the stipulation that the right to inherit from her will be yours."
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: { جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ, فَقَالَتْ: كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعٍ أُوَاقٍ, فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ, فَأَعِينِينِي.‏ فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ, فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ; فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا, فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ, وَرَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-جَالِسٌ.‏ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ اَلْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ, فَسَمِعَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ فَقَالَ: خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ, فَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ, ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلنَّاسِ [ خَطِيباً ], فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ, مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطاً لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ, وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ, قَضَاءُ اَللَّهِ أَحَقُّ, وَشَرْطُ اَللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ, وَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ فَقَالَ: { اِشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ }
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 793
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 790
Sahih Muslim 182 a

Abu Haraira reported:

The people said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full? They said: Messenger of Allah, no. He (the Messenger) further said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun, when there is no cloud over it? They said: Messenger of Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily you would see Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will gather people on the Day of Resurrection and say: Let every people follow what they worshipped. Those who worshipped the sun would follow the sun, and those who worshipped the moon would follow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would follow the devils. This Ummah (of Islam) alone would be left behind and there would be hypocrites too amongst it. Allah would then come to them in a form other than His own Form, recognisable to them, and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us. and when our Lord would come we would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would come to them in His own Form, recognisable to them, and say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. And they would follow Him, and a bridge would be set over the Hell; and I (the Holy Prophet) and my Ummah would be the first to pass over it; and none but the messengers would speak on that day, and the prayer of the messengers on that day would be: O Allah! grant safety, grant safety. In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns of Sa'dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa'dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those (hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa'dan, but no one knows their size except Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah. They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, for Hell-fire will devour everything (limb) of the sons of Adam except the ...
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ ‏.‏ فَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ - تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى - فِي صُورَةٍ غَيْرِ صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا ‏.‏ فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏.‏ وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُجَازَى حَتَّى يُنَجَّى حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَقَدِ امْتَحَشُوا فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ مِنْهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ وَهُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ بِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ لاَ تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ لَهُ فَهَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيُعطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا قَامَ عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالسُّرُورِ فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ تَمَنَّهْ ‏.‏ فَيَسْأَلُ رَبَّهُ وَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 182a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 356
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 788
Ka‘b al-Ahbar said, “If one who passes in front of a man who is praying knew what was laid to his charge, it would be better for him to be swallowed up by the earth than to pass in front of him.” A version has “less serious for him.” Malik transmitted it.
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ الْأَحْبَارِ قَالَ: لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يُخْسَفَ بِهِ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَهْوَنَ عَلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ
  مَوْقُوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 788
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 216
Sunan Abi Dawud 2599

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said: "Allah is Most Great" three times. Then he said: "Glory be to Him Who has made subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O Allah, we ask Thee in this journey of ours, uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family and property in our absence." When he returned, he said these words adding: "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." The Prophet (saws) and his armies said: "Allah is Most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when armies said: "Allah is most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when they descended, they said: "Glory be to Allah." So the prayer was patterned on that.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا الأَزْدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَلَّمَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى سَفَرٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏}اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَنَا الْبُعْدَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ ‏"‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجُيُوشُهُ إِذَا عَلَوُا الثَّنَايَا كَبَّرُوا وَإِذَا هَبَطُوا سَبَّحُوا فَوُضِعَتِ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فوضعت م دون العلو والهبوط فهو حديث آخر صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2599
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2593
Sahih Muslim 1342

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mounted his camel while setting out on a journey, he glorified Allah (uttered Allah-o-Akbar) thrice, and then said:

Hallowed is He Who subdued for us this (ride) and we were not ourselves powerful enough to use It as a ride, and we are going to return to our Lord. O Allah, we seek virtue and piety from Thee in this journey of ours and the act which pleaseth Thee. O Allah, lighten this journey of ours, and make its distance easy for us. O Allah, Thou art (our) companion during the journey, and guardian of (our) family. O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee from hardships of the journey, gloominess of the sights, and finding of evil changes in property and family on return. And he (the Holy Prophet) uttered (these words), and made this addition to them: We are returning, repentant, worshipping our Lord. and praising Him.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا الأَزْدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَلَّمَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى سَفَرٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ ‏"‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1342
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 479
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 747
Nu'aym ibn Qa'nab said, "I went to Abu Dharr and did not find him at home. I asked his wife, 'Where is Abu Dharr?' 'Fetching some things for the house. He will be back presently.' I sat down to wait for him and he came with two camels. One of them was lined up behind the other and each of the camels had a waterskin on its neck. Abu Dharr took them off. Then he came and I said, 'Abu Dharr! There was no man who I desired to meet more than you and there was none that I hated to meet more than you!' He said, 'Your father is for Allah! How can these two be joined together?' I replied, 'In the Jahiliyya, a buried a daughter alive and I feared that I would meet you and you would say, "There is no way for you to repent. There is no way out." On the other hand, I used to hope that you would say, "There is a way for you to repent. There is a way out."' He asked," Did you do that in the Jahiliyah?" And Nuaym said "Yes.". Abu Dharr (ra) said," Allah has forgiven the sins committed earlier (before the Islamic times)". He then said to his wife," Bring us the meal." But she refused to do so. He then commanded her but she again refused to bring it and their voices were soon raised. Abu Dharr (ra) said," You will not go beyond what the Messenger of Allah (saws) has said". Nuaym asked," What has the Messenger of Allah said about them?" Abu Dharr (ra) said," The Messenger of Allah has said that a woman is created from a crooked rib and if you attempt to straighten it you will break it but if you leave her alone you will enjoy her while the crookedness remains in her". His wife then turned her back to them and went away and brought thareed as though she matched the bird Qatah (in swiftness). He then said," you go ahead, eat the food. And do not worry (about eating alone). For I am fasting," he stood up to offer prayers and hurried to the bowing posture. After he had finished his prayer, he began to eat. Nuaym exclaimed, "We belong to Allah! I had given no thought to it that you would lie to me. You said just now that you were fasting and you have come to eat". He said,"Your father is for Allah! Ever since I have met you, I have not spoken a lie." Nuaym said, "Did you not tell me that you were fasting?" He said,"Yes. I have kept three fasts in this month so that the reward for it is written down for me while it is lawful for me to eat too.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ فَلَمْ أُوَافِقْهُ، فَقُلْتُ لِامْرَأَتِهِ‏:‏ أَيْنَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ يَمْتَهِنُ، سَيَأْتِيكَ الْآنَ، فَجَلَسْتُ لَهُ، فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ بَعِيرَانِ، قَدْ قَطَرَ أَحَدَهُمَا بِعَجُزِ الْآخَرِ، فِي عُنُقِ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا قِرْبَةٌ، فَوَضَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ كُنْتُ أَلْقَاهُ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ لُقْيًا مِنْكَ، وَلاَ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيَّ لُقْيًا مِنْكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ، وَمَا جَمَعَ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ وَأَدْتُ مَوْءُودَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَرْهَبُ إِنْ لَقِيتُكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ‏:‏ لاَ تَوْبَةَ لَكَ، لاَ مَخْرَجَ لَكَ، وَكُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ تَقُولَ‏:‏ لَكَ تَوْبَةٌ وَمَخْرَجٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَصَبْتَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَمَّا سَلَفَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ‏:‏ آتِينَا بِطَعَامٍ، فَأَبَتَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهَا فَأَبَتَ، حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، قَالَ‏:‏ إِيهِ، فَإِنَّكُنَّ لاَ تَعْدُونَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ فِيهِنَّ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ خُلِقَتْ مِنْ ضِلَعٍ، وَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تُرِدْ أَنْ تُقِيمَهَا تَكْسِرُهَا، وَإِنْ تُدَارِهَا فَإِنَّ فِيهَا أَوَدًا وَبُلْغَةً، فَوَلَّتْ فَجَاءَتْ بِثَرِيدَةٍ كَأَنَّهَا قَطَاةٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كُلْ وَلاَ أَهُولَنَّكَ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَجَعَلَ يُهَذِّبُ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ فَأَكَلَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ، مَا كُنْتُ أَخَافُ أَنْ تَكْذِبَنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ، مَا كَذَبْتُ مُنْذُ لَقِيتَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَلَمْ تُخْبِرْنِي أَنَّكَ صَائِمٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بَلَى، إِنِّي صُمْتُ مِنْ هَذَا الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَكُتِبَ لِي أَجْرُهُ، وَحَلَّ لِيَ الطَّعَامُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 747
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 747
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1151
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out one day to one of the walled gardens of Madina, and I went out after him. When he entered the garden, I sat at the gate and said, I will be the doorkeeper of the Messenger of Allah today even if he has not commanded me to do it.' The Prophet went and answered a call of nature and then sat on the edge of the well. He uncovered his legs and dangled them in the well. Abu Bakr came and asked for permission to enter.' I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.' He waited and I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, it is Abu Bakr asking permission to come in.' He said, 'Let him in and give him the good news of the Garden.' He entered and sat at the right side of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. uncovered his legs and dangled them in the water. Then 'Umar came. I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Let him in and give him the good news of the Garden.' 'Umar went in and sat at the left side of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, uncovered his legs and dangled his feet in the well. The rim of the well was then full and there was no place left to sit. Then 'Uthman came. I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Let him in and give him the good news of the Garden as well as an affliction which will befall him.' 'Uthman came in and could not find a place with them. He moved around until he was facing them on the other side of the well, uncovered his legs and dangled them in the well. I began to wish that a brother of mine would come and I asked Allah to make him come, but he did not come before they had got up."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا إِلَى حَائِطٍ مِنْ حَوَائِطِ الْمَدِينَةِ لِحَاجَتِهِ، وَخَرَجْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْحَائِطَ جَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ، وَقُلْتُ‏:‏ لَأَكُونَنَّ الْيَوْمَ بَوَّابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنِي، فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَجَلَسَ عَلَى قُفِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ، وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِيَسْتَأْذِنَ عَلَيْهِ لِيَدْخُلَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَوَقَفَ، وَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْكَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَدَخَلَ فَجَاءَ عَنْ يَمِينِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ فَامْتَلَأَ الْقُفُّ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَجْلِسٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ مَعَهَا بَلاَءٌ يُصِيبُهُ، فَدَخَلَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَعَهُمْ مَجْلِسًا، فَتَحَوَّلَ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُقَابِلَهُمْ عَلَى شَفَةِ الْبِئْرِ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَخٌ لِي، وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ بِهِ، فَلَمْ يَأْتِ حَتَّى قَامُوا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1151
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1151
Sahih Muslim 2450 b

'A'isha reported:

We, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I ('A'isha) said to her: Allah's Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ لَمْ يُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ وَاحِدَةً فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي مَا تُخْطِئُ مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ بِالسِّرَارِ ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ أُفْشِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتِنِي مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى فَأَخْبَرَنِي ‏"‏ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ الآنَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي فَإِنَّهُ نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَمَا تَرْضَىْ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَضَحِكْتُ ضَحِكِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2450b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1229 b

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah what is the matter with you that you have not put off Ihram? The rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، - رضى الله عنهم - قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ لَمْ تَحِلَّ بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1229b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2834
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3765

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Somebody said to Ibn `Abbas, "Can you speak to the chief of the believers Mu`awiyah, as he does not pray except one rak`a as witr?" Ibn `Abbas replied, "He is a Faqih (i.e. a learned man who can give religious verdicts) ."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ هَلْ لَكَ فِي أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ مَا أَوْتَرَ إِلاَّ بِوَاحِدَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ فَقِيهٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3765
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 109
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 372
Usair bin 'Amr (Ibn Jabir) reported:
When delegations from Yemen came to the help of (the Muslim army at the time of Jihad) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would ask them, "Is there Owais bin 'Amir amongst you?" (He continued searching him) until he met Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "Are you Owais bin 'Amir?" He said, "Yes". 'Umar asked, "Are you from the Qaran branch of the tribe of Murad?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) again said, "Did you suffer from leucoderma and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Is your mother still alive?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. He would be from Qaran (the branch) of Murad. He had been suffering from leucoderma from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the Name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath. And if it is possible for you, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.' So, ask forgiveness for me". He Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) did so. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) then said, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "To Kufah." He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Let me write a letter for you to its governor," whereupon he Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I love to live amongst the poor people". The following year, a person from among the elite (of Kufah) performed Hajj and he met 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) asked him about Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance in a decayed house." (Thereupon) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murad, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leucoderma which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. Were he to swear, trusting Allah, for something, Allah would fulfill his oath. If you can ask him to pray for forgiveness for you, do so". This man went to Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) and asked him to pray for forgiveness for him. Owais ...
وعن أُسَير بن عمرو ويقال‏"‏‏:‏ ابن جابر وهو ‏"‏بضم الهمزة وفتح السين المهملة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ كان عمر بن الخطاب إذا أتى عليه أمداد أهل اليمن سألهم‏:‏ أفيكم أويس بن عامر‏؟‏ حتى أتى على أويس رضي الله عنه ، فقال له‏:‏ أنت أويس بن عامر‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ من مراد ثم من قرن‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم قال‏:‏ فكان بك برص، فبرأت منه إلا موضع درهم‏؟‏ قال نعم قال‏:‏ لك والدة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ نعم، قال ‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول ‏"‏يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد أهل اليمن من مراد، ثم من قرن كان به برص، فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك فافعل‏"‏ فاستغفر لي فاستغفر له، فقال له عمر‏:‏ أين تريد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الكوفة، قال‏:‏ ألا أكتب لك إلى عاملها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أكون في غبراء الناس أحب إلي، فلما كان من العام المقبل حج رجل من أشرافهم، فوافق عمر، فسأله عن أويس، فقال‏:‏ تركته رث البيت قليل المتاع، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله يقول‏:‏ يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد من أهل اليمن من مراد ، ثم من قرن، كان به برص فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك ‏:‏ فافعل، فأتى أويسًا، فقال استغفر لي قال‏:‏ أنت أحدث عهدًا بسفر صالح، فاستغفر لي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ لقيت عمر‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، فاستغفر له، ففطن له الناس، فانطلق على وجهه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم أيضًا عن أُسِير بن جابر رضي الله عنه أن أهل الكوفة وفدوا على عمر رضي الله عنه ، وفيهم رجل ممن كان يسخر بأويس، فقال عمر‏:‏ هل هاهنا أحد من القرنين‏؟‏ فجاء ذلك الرجل، فقال عمر‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد قال‏:‏‏"‏إن رجلا يأتيكم من اليمن يقال له ‏:‏ أويس، لا يدع باليمن غير أم له، قد كان به بياض فدعا الله تعالى، فأذهبه إلا موضع الدينار أو الدرهم ، فمن لقيه منكم، فليستغفر لكم‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له عن عمر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنى سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن خير التابعين رجل يقال له‏:‏ أويس‏:‏ وله والدة وكان به بياض، فمروه، فليستغفر لكم‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 372
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 372
Sunan Abi Dawud 3201

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed over a dead person, he said: O Allah, forgive those of us who are living and those of us who are dead, those of us who are present and those of us who are absent, our young and our old, our male and our female. O Allah, to whomsoever of us Thou givest life grant him life as a believer, and whomsoever of us Thou takest in death take him in death as a follower of Islam. O Allah, do not withhold from us the reward (of faith) and do not lead us astray after his death.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا وَمَيِّتِنَا وَصَغِيرِنَا وَكَبِيرِنَا وَذَكَرِنَا وَأُنْثَانَا وَشَاهِدِنَا وَغَائِبِنَا اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأَحْيِهِ عَلَى الإِيمَانِ وَمَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفَّهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَلاَ تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3201
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3195
Mishkat al-Masabih 812
Abu Huraira said that God’s Messenger used to observe a period of silence between the takbir and the recitation of the Qur an, so he addressed him thus, “Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what do you say during your period of silence between the takbir and the recitation?” He replied that he said, “O God, remove my sins far from me as Thou hast removed the East far from the West. O God, purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O God, wash away my sins with water, snow and hail.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يسكت بَين التَّكْبِير وَبَين الْقِرَاءَة إسكاتة قَالَ أَحْسبهُ قَالَ هنيَّة فَقلت بِأبي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِسْكَاتُكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَة مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ: «أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ والثلج وَالْبرد»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 812
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 240
Abu Musa al-Ash’ari (RAA) narrated, “The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) used to supplicate, “O Allah, forgive me my faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concern. And you are better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed) inadvertently and deliberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the faults, which I did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and you are better aware (of them) than myself. You are the First and the Last and over all things you are Omnipotent.” Agreed Upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى اَلْأَشْعَرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَدْعُو: اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي, وَجَهْلِي, وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي, وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي, اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي جِدِّي, وَهَزْلِي, وَخَطَئِي, وَعَمْدِي, وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي, اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ, وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ, وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ, وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ, وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي, أَنْتَ اَلْمُقَدِّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ, وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1606
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1563
Mishkat al-Masabih 2427
‘Abdallah b. Busr said that God’s messenger visited his father and they presented him with some food and a mixture of dates, dried curd and clarified butter,* some of which he ate. Then some dates were brought to him and he ate them, throwing away the stones between two fingers, joining the forefinger and the middle finger. A version says that he began to throw away the stones on the outside of his forefinger and middle finger. He was then brought something to drink, and when he had drunk it [‘Abdallah’s] father took hold of the bridle of his beast and said, “Supplicate God for us.” So he said, “O God, bless them in that with which Thou hast provided them, forgive them and show them mercy.” *The Arabic word for this dish is watba. The word hais is used for very much the same dish. See p. 439, n.1. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يسر قَالَ: نَزَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَرَّبْنَا إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا وَوَطْبَةً فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ فَكَانَ يَأْكُلُهُ وَيُلْقِي النَّوَى بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ وَيَجْمَعُ السَّبَّابَةَ وَالْوُسْطَى وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَجَعَلَ يُلْقِي النَّوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ أُصْبُعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَهُ فَقَالَ أَبِي وَأَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا رَزَقْتَهُمْ واغفرْ لَهُم وارحمهم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2427
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 197
Mishkat al-Masabih 2482
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari told on the Prophet’s authority that he used to use this supplication:
“O God, forgive me my sin, my ignorance, my extravagance in my affairs, and what Thou knowest better than I do. O God, forgive me my serious and my frivolous sins, my unintentional and my intentional sins, for I am guilty of all that. O God, forgive me my former and my latter sins, what I have kept secret and what I have done openly, and what Thou knowest better than I do. Thou art the Advancer, Thou art the Delayer, and Thou art omnipotent.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جَدِّي وَهَزْلِي وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي وكلُّ ذلكَ عِنْدِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أعلنت وَمَا أَنْت بِهِ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ وَأَنت على كل شَيْء قدير»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2482
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 250
Sunan Ibn Majah 799
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When one of you enters the mosque, he is in a state of prayer, so long as the prayer keeps him there, and the angels will send prayer upon anyone of you so long as he remains in the place where he prayed, saying: "O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him; O Allah, accept his repentance," so long as he does not commit Hadath nor disturb anyone.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَادَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 799
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 799
Sunan Ibn Majah 1498
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered the funeral prayer he would say: ‘Allahummaghfir lihayyina wa mayyitina, wa shahidina wa gha’ibina, wa saghirina wa kabirina, wa dhakarina wa unthana. Allahumma man ahyaitahu minna fa'ahyihi ‘alal-Islam, wa man tawaffaytahu minna fa tawaffahu ‘alal- iman. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu wa la tudillana ba’dah. [O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, those who are present and those who are absent, our young and our old, our males and our females. O Allah, whomever of us You cause to live, let him live in Islam, and whomever of us You cause to die, let him die in (a state of) faith. O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward, and do not let us go astray after him].’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا وَمَيِّتِنَا وَشَاهِدِنَا وَغَائِبِنَا وَصَغِيرِنَا وَكَبِيرِنَا وَذَكَرِنَا وَأُنْثَانَا اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأَحْيِهِ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفَّهُ عَلَى الإِيمَانِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَلاَ تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1498
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1498
Sahih al-Bukhari 6940

Narrated Abi Huraira:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah in his prayer, "O Allah! Save `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a and Salama bin Hisham and Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak among the believers; O Allah! Be hard upon the tribe of Mudar and inflict years (of famine) upon them like the (famine) years of Joseph."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، وَابْعَثْ عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6940
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 73
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1476
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Allahumm-aghfir li khati'ati, wajahli, wa israfi fi amri, wa ma Anta a'lamu bihi minni. Allahumm-aghfir li jiddi wa hazli, wa khata'i wa 'amdi, wa kullu dhalika 'indi. Allahumm-aghfir li ma qaddamtu wa ma akhkhartu, wa ma asrartu, wa ma a'lantu, wa ma Anta a'lamu bihi minni. Antal-Muqaddimu, wa Antal-Mu'akhkhiru; wa Anta 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir (O Allah! Forgive my errors, ignorance and immoderation in my affairs. You are better aware of my faults than myself. O Allah! Forgive my faults which I committed in seriousness or in fun deliberately or inadvertently. O Allah! Grant me pardon for those sins which I committed in the past and I may commit in future, which I committed in privacy or in public and all those sins of which You are better aware than me. You Alone can send whomever You will to Jannah, and You Alone can send whomever You will to Hell-fire and You are Omnipotent)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي موسى، رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، أنه كان يدعو بهذا الدعاء‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم اغفر لي خطيئتي وجهلي، وإسرافي في أمري، وما أنت أعلم به مني، اللهم اغفر لي جدي وهزلي، وخطئي وعمدي، وكل ذلك عندي، اللهم اغفر لي ما قدمت وما أخرت، وما أسررت وما أعلنت، وما أنت أعلم به مني، أنت المقدم، وأنت المؤخر، وأنت على كل شيء قدير‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1476
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 12
Sahih Muslim 1302 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said:

O Allah, grant pardon to those who got their heads shaved. They (Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair cut? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who got their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair clipped? He said: (O Allah, grant pardon to) those who get their hair clipped.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1302a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2987
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2538
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you meet one who has performed the pilgrimage, greet him, shake hands with him and tell him to ask forgiveness for you before he enters his house, for he has been forgiven.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا لَقِيتَ الْحَاجَّ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ وَصَافِحْهُ وَمُرْهُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2538
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 1588
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you visit an invalid tell him to make supplication for you, for his supplication is like that of the angels.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ ك قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا دَخَلْتَ عَلَى مَرِيضٍ فَمُرْهُ يَدْعُو لَكَ فَإِنَّ دُعَاءَهُ كَدُعَاءِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1588
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 3201
She said that Barira became free when she was with Mughith and God’s Messenger gave her her choice saying, “If he has intercourse with you, you will not be allowed to exercise choice.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا: أَنْ بَرِيرَةَ عَتَقَتْ وَهِيَ عِنْدَ مُغِيثٍ فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ لَهَا: «إِنْ قَرِبَكِ فَلَا خِيَارَ لَكِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا الْبَابُ خَالٍ عَنِ الْفَصْلِ الثَّالِثِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3201
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 119
Hisn al-Muslim 179
Whomever Allah has given food, should say:
Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi, wa aṭ`imnā khayran minh. Whomever Allah has given milk to drink, should say : Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi, wa zidnā minh. Whomever Allah has given food, should say: O Allah, bless us in it and provide us with better than it. Whomever Allah has given milk to drink, should say : O Allah, bless us in it and give us more of it. Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/506. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/158.
مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ الطَّعَامَ فَلْيَقُلْ: "اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْراً مِنْهُ"،

وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ لَبَناً فَلْيَقُلْ "اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ"

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 179
Musnad Ahmad 637, 638
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was in pain and I was saying: O Allah, if my time has come then grant me relief, if it has not yet come then raise me in status, and if this is a trial then grant me patience. He said: “What did you say?” I repeated it to him, then he nudged me with his foot and said: `What did you say?` I repeated it to him and he said: “O Allah, grant him well being or heal him.” And I never suffered that pain again after that. It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I was ill and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me... And he mentioned a similar report, except that he said: “O Allah, grant him well being; O Allah, heal him.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا وَجِعٌ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلِي قَدْ حَضَرَ فَأَرِحْنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ آجِلًا فَارْفَعْنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ بَلَاءً فَصَبِّرْنِي قَالَ مَا قُلْتَ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَنِي بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِهِ أَوْ اشْفِهِ قَالَ فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْوَجَعَ بَعْدُ

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ شَاكِيًا فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِهِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِهِ فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْوَجَعَ بَعْدُ‏.‏

Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan], Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 637, 638
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 74
Sunan Ibn Majah 906
Aswad bin Yazid narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said:
“When you send peace and blessings upon the Messenger of Allah (saw), then do it well, for you do not know, that may be shown to him.” They said to him: “Teach us.” He said: “Say: ‘Allahumma aj’al salataka wa rahmataka wa barakatika ‘ala sayyidil-mursalin wa imamil-muttaqin wa khatamin- nabiyyin, Muhammad ‘abdika wa Rasulika imamil-khayri (wa qa’idil- khair), wa Rasulir-Rahmah. Allahummab’athhu maqaman mahmudan yaghbituhu bihil-awwaluna wal-akhirun. Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin kama sallayta ‘ala Ibrahim wa ‘ala ali Ibrahim; Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahim wa ‘ala ali Ibrahim, innaka Hamidum Majid (O Allah, send Your grace, honour, mercy and blessings upon the leader of the Messengers, the imam of the pious and the seal of the Prophets, Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger, the Imam of the good (and the leader) of the good, and the Messenger of mercy. O Allah, raise him to a station of praise and glory that will be the envy of the first and the last. O Allah, send Your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most Glorious).’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَحْسِنُوا الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرَضُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ فَعَلِّمْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ صَلاَتَكَ وَرَحْمَتَكَ وَبَرَكَاتِكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَإِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَخَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ إِمَامِ الْخَيْرِ وَقَائِدِ الْخَيْرِ وَرَسُولِ الرَّحْمَةِ اللَّهُمَّ ابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا يَغْبِطُهُ بِهِ الأَوَّلُونَ وَالآخِرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 906
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 906
Riyad as-Salihin 972
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) mounted his camel for setting out on a journey, he would recite: "Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest)," thrice. Then he (PBUH) would supplicate: "Subhanal-ladhi sakh-khara lana hadha, wa ma kunna lahu muqrinin, wa inna ila Rabbina lamunqalibun. Allahumma inna nas'aluka fi safarina hadh al-birra wat-taqwa, wa minal-'amali ma tarda. Allahumma hawwin 'alaina safarana hadha, watwi 'anna bu'dahu. Allahumma Antas-Sahibu fissafari, wal-Khalifatu fil- ahli. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min wa'ta'is-safari, wa kaabatil- manzari, wa su'il-munqalabi fil-mali wal-ahli wal-waladi (Far removed from imperfection is the One Who has made this subservient to us, for we have no power to subjugate it, and certainly to our Rubb shall we return. O Allah, we ask You during this journey of ours for righteousness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to You. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make the distance short for us. O Allah, You are our Companion during the journey and the Guardian of the family and the property in our absence. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of travelling, unhappiness connected with ghastly scenes and evil turns in property and family)." When he returned, he recited this supplication making addition of these words: "Ayibuna, ta'ibuna, 'abiduna, li-Rabbina hamidun (We are those who return; those who repent; those who worship and those who praise our Rubb)."

[Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا استوى علي بعيره خارجاً إلى سفر، كبر ثلاثاً، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الذي سخر لنا هذا وما كنا له مقرنين، وإنا إلي ربنا لمنقلبون‏.‏ اللهم إنا نسألك في سفرنا هذا البر والتقوى، ومن العمل ما ترضي‏.‏ اللهم هون علينا سفرنا هذا واطو عنا بعده‏.‏ اللهم أنت الصاحب في السفر والخليفة في الأهل‏.‏ اللهم إني أعوذ بك من وعثاء السفر وكآبة المنظر وسوء المنقلب في الأهل والمال والولد‏"‏ وإذا رجع قالهن وزاد فيهن‏:‏ ‏"‏آيبون تائبون عابدون لربنا حامدون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

معنى ‏ ‏مقرنين‏ ‏‏:‏ مطيقين‏.‏ ‏ ‏والوعثاء‏ ‏ بفتح الواو وإسكان العين المهملة وبالثاء المثلثة وبالمد، وهي‏:‏ الشدة‏.‏ و‏ ‏الكآبة‏ ‏ بالمد، وهي‏:‏ تغير النفس من حزن ونحوه‏.‏ ‏ ‏والمنقلب‏ ‏‏:‏ المرجع‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 972
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 17
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447
Ibn `Umar narrated that:
When the Prophet (saws) wanted to travel, when he mounted his riding camel, he would say the Takbir three times and say: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he would say: “O Allah, I ask You in this journey of mine from the righteousness and piety and actions that which you are pleased with. O Allah, ease for us the path, and make near for us the distance of the land. O Allah, You are the companion in the journey, and the caretaker for the family. O Allah, accompany us in our journey, and take care of our families (Allāhumma innī as’aluka fī safarī hādhā minal-birri wat-taqwā, wa minal-`amali mā tarḍā. Allāhumma hawwin `alainal-masīra, waṭwi `annā bu`dal-arḍ. Allāhumma antaṣ-ṣāḥibu fis safari wal-khalīfatu fil-ahli. Allāhumma aṣḥabnā fī safarinā wakhlufnā fī ahlinā).” And when he would return to his family, he would say: “(We are) Returning, if Allah wills, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (Ā’ibūna in shā’ Allāh, tā’ibūna `ābidūna lirabbinā hāmidūn).”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَارِقِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا وَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا مِنَ الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا الْمَسِيرَ وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَ الأَرْضِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ اصْحَبْنَا فِي سَفَرِنَا وَاخْلُفْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ آيِبُونُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3447
Sunan Abi Dawud 5052

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say when he lay down: O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy noble Person and in Thy perfect Words from the evil of what Thou seizest by its forelock; O Allah! Thou removest debt and sin; O Allah! thy troop's not routed, Thy promise is not broken and the riches of the rich do not avail against Thee. Glory and praise be unto Thee!.

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَوَّابٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، وَأَبِي، مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ مَضْجَعِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَكَلِمَاتِكَ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ تَكْشِفُ الْمَغْرَمَ وَالْمَأْثَمَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يُهْزَمُ جُنْدُكَ وَلاَ يُخْلَفُ وَعْدُكَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5052
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 280
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5034
Sunan Abi Dawud 5087

Narrated AbuDharr:

If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! whatever oath I take, whatever word I speak, and whatever vow I take, Thine will precedes all that: whatever Thou willeth, occurs, and whatever Thou dost not will, dost not occur. O Allah! pardon me and disregard me for it. O Allah! whomsoever Thou sendest thine blessing, to him my blessing is due, and whomsoever thou cursest, to him my curse is due, " exemption from it will be granted to him that day.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا حَلَفْتُ مِنْ حَلِفٍ أَوْ قُلْتُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُ مِنْ نَذْرٍ فَمَشِيئَتُكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ مَا شِئْتَ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ تَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتَجَاوَزْ لِي عَنْهُ اللَّهُمَّ فَمَنْ صَلَّيْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَلَيْهِ صَلاَتِي وَمَنْ لَعَنْتَ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَتِي كَانَ فِي اسْتِثْنَاءٍ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5087
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 315
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5068
Mishkat al-Masabih 2459
‘A’isha said that the Prophet used to say, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from slackness, decrepitude, debt and sin. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in hell, the trial [which leads to] hell, the trial in the grave, (2) the punishment in the grave, the evil of the trial of riches, the evil of the trial of poverty, (3) and the evil of the testing of the antichrist. (4) O God, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart as a white garment is purified from filth, and put my sins as far away from me as Thou hast put the East from the West.” 2. Being unable to answer the two angels. 3. Riches may lead to oppression and poverty to envy. 4. al-Masih ad-dajjal. The false Christ who is to appear in the last days. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَايَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمغْرب»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2459
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 228
Mishkat al-Masabih 1220
Al-Mughira said that the Prophet got up at night to such an extent that his feet became swollen. On being asked why he did this when his former and latter sins had been forgiven him, he replied, “Should I not be a grateful servant?” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ: قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى تَوَرَّمَتْ قَدَمَاهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ تَصْنَعُ هَذَا وَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ؟ قَالَ: «أَفَلَا أَكُونُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1220
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 636